it_o be_v very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o word_n betimes_o 3._o consider_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mind_v this_o work_n 1._o death_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o will_v brook_v no_o delay_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n two_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a young_a man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n oh_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o himself_o lest_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o every_o act_n a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o his_o thirst_n increase_v every_o act_n lessen_v fear_v and_o strengthen_v inclination_n jer._n 13._o 27._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unpliable_a a_o tree_n new_o set_v may_v be_v transplant_v but_o when_o long_o root_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mark_v 9_o 29._o 3._o justice_n be_v provoke_v the_o long_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o you_o first_o or_o last_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o david_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n betime_n psal._n 25._o 7._o yet_o pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n and_o new_a affliction_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n they_o may_v stick_v by_o we_o we_o think_v trick_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o may_v have_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o your_o die_a day_n 4._o you_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o useless_a to_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o vigour_n of_o affection_n again_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o all_o time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o declare_v your_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o you_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a disciple_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o grow_v gray_a in_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o know_v he_o long_o it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o easy_a the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o strictness_n betimes_o disposition_n impress_v in_o youth_n increase_n with_o we_o again_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o ant_n provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n so_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o age_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o service_n that_o while_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o our_o age_n will_v be_v a_o good_a old_a age_n use_v 1._o be_v for_o lamentation_n that_o so_o few_o youth_n take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n no_o age_n do_v despise_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o this_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o joseph_n or_o a_o samuel_n or_o a_o josiah_n that_o seek_v god_n betimes_o go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nazarites_n consecrate_v to_o god_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o satan_n amos_n 2._o 11._o and_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o youth_n be_v breed_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n in_o their_o holy_a call_n separate_v from_o worldly_a delight_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o succeed_a ministry_n but_o alas_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vain_o follow_v the_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n how_o few_o regard_n the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o knowledge_n or_o religious_a practice_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v as_o true_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o if_o their_o child_n have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o wither_a leg_n but_o not_o want_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o think_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o god_n word_n can_v break_v in_o with_o weight_n and_o power_n on_o young_a one_o luke_n 11._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 21._o 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o parent_n mat._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v often_o be_v infuse_v good_a principle_n in_o youth_n corruption_n of_o youth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_a judgement_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o young_a one_o you_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v your_o course_n begin_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o experience_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o rule_n you_o have_v mighty_a lust_n but_o a_o strong_a spirit_n no_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v power_n to_o enlighten_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la to_o subdue_v your_o lust_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v a_o
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
once_o but_o not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o enlarge_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o the_o shackle_n be_v knock_v off_o from_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v that_o other_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o that_o free_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n this_o free_a spirit_n enlarge_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o according_a to_o this_o double_a captivity_n the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n so_o must_v our_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n be_v interpret_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o carnal_a estate_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o prison_n as_o rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o together_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n a_o man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o unbelieving_a state_n be_v like_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o strong_a prison_n that_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o fast_o with_o iron_n bar_n and_o bolt_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o break_v prison_n mercy_n alone_o must_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o this_o be_v in_o prison_n note_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o take_v the_o other_o notion_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o prison_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a tremble_a captive_a when_o the_o prison_n be_v all_o on_o a_o light_a flame_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o seek_v a_o out-gate_n and_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o mourn_v and_o sigh_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o the_o flame_a prison_n this_o be_v all_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n now_o when_o god_n loosen_v the_o bolt_n and_o shut_v back_o the_o many_o lock_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n make_v peter_n chain_n fall_v off_o act_v 12._o 12._o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 1._o 74._o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v as_o bolt_n and_o lock_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o we_o let_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o slavish_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v main_o look_v at_o the_o general_a enlargement_n must_v always_o go_v before_o the_o particular_a first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o harden_v many_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o be_v pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o they_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a state_n they_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v stand_v or_o go_v therefore_o here_o god_n must_v enlarge_v you_o free_v you_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a enlargement_n or_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_n with_o more_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o will_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n there_o be_v after_o grace_n be_v receive_v many_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sometime_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n sometime_o in_o bond_n and_o strait_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o god_n service_n a_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o damp_n which_o be_v many_o time_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o comfort_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n service_n whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o every_o service_n will_v do_v his_o uttermost_a can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o strait_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o be_v under_o bond_n and_o restraint_n and_o that_o he_o can_v so_o free_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n other_o that_o do_v not_o make_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o interest_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dead_a tract_n and_o course_n of_o duty_n be_v never_o sensible_a of_o enlargement_n or_o straighten_n but_o brief_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o enlargement_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n the_o great_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n enlarge_v for_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n good_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v more_o gold_n than_o brass_n farthing_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o pocket_n will_v more_o easy_o bring_v forth_o gold_n than_o farthing_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o holy_a principle_n within_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n they_o break_v out_o more_o easy_o in_o our_o discourse_n in_o our_o pray_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o temptation_n to_o check_v the_o sin_n all_o grace_n be_v increase_v to_o we_o by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n still_o this_o way_n do_v god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a truth_n the_o great_a awe_n there_o be_v and_o check_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n look_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n pass_v through_o the_o air_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o air_n fruitful_a but_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o fruit_n in_o the_o will_n and_o show_v forth_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o affection_n for_o god_n the_o way_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o understanding_n 2._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o widen_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v cause_v we_o more_o to_o open_v towards_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v in_o his_o grace_n it_o do_v enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o sure_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v shall_v be_v fair_a and_o ample_a if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o influence_n we_o shall_v make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o great_a largeness_n of_o faith_n and_o expectation_n the_o rich_a man_n think_v of_o enlarge_a his_o barn_n when_o his_o store_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o luke_n 12._o so_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o christ_n tent_n and_o habitation_n have_v large_a expectation_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v more_o from_o he_o the_o vessel_n fail_v before_o the_o oil_n fail_v we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o scantiness_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n we_o do_v not_o make_v room_n for_o he_o nor_o greaten_v god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n faith_n do_v greaten_v god_n why_o can_v we_o make_v god_n great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o declarative_n be_v we_o can_v have_v great_a and_o large_a apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 3._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n
not_o so_o do_v our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v ministerial_o stir_v when_o they_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n their_o heart_n grow_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v tea_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o you_o be_v any_o way_n affect_v if_o resistance_n be_v continue_v he_o withdraw_v when_o man_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n deaden_a their_o affection_n they_o lose_v all_o feel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o sin_n against_o former_a knowledge_n experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o light_n be_v so_o their_o resist_a cause_v hardness_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a work_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o loss_n it_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o more_o careless_a when_o we_o have_v some_o stir_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o heal_v it_o slight_o and_o we_o think_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 2._o you_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o use_v a_o rough_a dispensation_n when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o argument_n god_n teach_v they_o by_o blow_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n therefore_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v themselves_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v off_o from_o it_o their_o guilt_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o at_o every_o hand_n hos._n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o our_o heart_n consider_v our_o case_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n use_v not_o the_o rod_n till_o force_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lament_v 3._o 33._o when_o mild_a mean_n work_v but_o half_a a_o cure_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o some_o press_a judgement_n his_o work_n be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o he_o promote_v it_o this_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o consideration_n be_v not_o serious_a when_o you_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o it_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o plaster_n may_v be_v sovereign_a but_o when_o you_o be_v still_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o put_v it_o on_o it_o do_v no_o good_a light_a thought_n work_v not_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a and_o ponderous_a than_o they_o leave_v a_o durable_a impression_n still_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o turn_v psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n bethink_v and_o repent_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v search_n and_o try_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o are_z semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o consider_v about_o to_o live_v but_o you_o must_v once_o resolve_v kind_o conviction_n will_v not_o die_v nor_o let_v the_o convince_a sinner_n alone_o till_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v trouble_v sinner_n that_o the_o work_n may_v die_v away_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o 1._o for_o nor_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o go_v aside_o and_o serious_o debate_v with_o yourselves_o about_o your_o turn_n to_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v represent_v unto_o you_o with_o evidence_n and_o power_n and_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o stir_v and_o trouble_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o go_v home_o and_o say_v rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o this_o day_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o i_o be_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n more_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n or_o only_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n for_o the_o present_a oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o every_o message_n warn_v offer_v or_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n act_n 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bring_v it_o but_o god_n send_v it_o as_o some_o message_n of_o god_n for_o your_o trial_n do_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v 2._o when_o god_n appear_v against_o you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o judgement_n cut_v off_o one_o comfort_n after_o another_o now_o take_v away_o a_o child_n then_o blast_v the_o estate_n now_o consider_v your_o way_n eccl._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v then_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o season_n affliction_n do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o these_o providence_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n but_o to_o make_v i_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o see_v for_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n come_v and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o providence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n will_v make_v you_o consider_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o jer._n 23._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o god_n will_v follow_v blow_n after_o blow_n till_o we_o do_v consider_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n jer._n 30._o 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o not_o take_v this_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v set_v a_o think_n of_o our_o way_n we_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o sensible_a stir_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o close_o you_o think_v and_o have_v some_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v they_o end_v in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n some_o break_n through_o all_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n foelix_n have_v his_o qualm_n but_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o season_n oh_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o sensible_a work_n upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rod._n use_v 2._o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up-to_a this_o work_n serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o if_o daily_o you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a seneca_n of_o sextius_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la you_o have_v god_n example_n in_o review_v every_o day_n work_v and_o in_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o sleep_v the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n at_o eventide_n 2._o serious_o set_v yourself_o to_o it_o deuter._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o
other_o branch_n and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n where_o we_o have_v the_o act_n hate_n the_o object_n false_a way_n the_o extent_n every_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o 1._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o the_o comparison_n of_o hatred_n with_o anger_n 1._o from_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v two_o first_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la second_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la first_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o flight_n and_o aversation_n call_v by_o some_o odiuni_fw-la offensionis_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n to_o be_v dissonantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la appetitûs_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o contrary_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n or_o horse_n now_o this_o hatred_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o it_o die_v in_o the_o affection_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o we_o destructive_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o and_o hate_v by_o we_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v hate_v sin_n material_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v hate_v it_o formal_o consider_v as_o sin_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o will_v hate_v all_o sin_n à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n thus_o a_o covetous_a man_n hate_v prodigal_a and_o riotous_a course_n not_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o covetous_a will_n second_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la or_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n this_o enmity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a of_o evil_n or_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a displicency_n dislike_n or_o distaste_n of_o the_o person_n hate_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n the_o regenerate_a hate_n their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o arraign_v crucify_v mortify_a they_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o heartblood_n of_o sin_n let_v out_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v watch_v against_o and_o resist_v it_o as_o their_o mortal_a deadly_a enemy_n when_o a_o man_n pursue_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o it_o this_o enmity_n can_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v a_o active_a enmity_n diligent_a in_o pray_v mourn_a watch_v strive_v use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n wish_v groan_a wait_a complain_v that_o we_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o follow_v their_o work_n hard_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n that_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o hatred_n psal._n 119._o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thick_o set_v and_o well_o fraught_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v sin_v free_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v some_o consideration_n or_o other_o to_o quicken_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o destroy_v sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n we_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o mind_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o kill_v sin_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psas._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o love_n of_o that_o good_a unto_o which_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o flight_n and_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o profitable_a thirn_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v certain_o this_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o as_o god_n hate_v and_o because_o god_n hate_v now_o god_n hate_v all_o sin_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v sin_n of_o thought_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o vain_a and_o foolish_a muse_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v express_v by_o froward_a mouth_n nothing_o so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o filthy_a and_o evil_a speak_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o practice_n the_o evil_a way_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v hate_v all_o these_o sin_n these_o grace_n be_v stranger_n to_o unrenewed_a heart_n it_o argue_v a_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o hate_v when_o what_o and_o as_o and_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la amicitia_fw-la 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o hatred_n with_o anger_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o sin_n because_o anger_n be_v consistent_a with_o love_n one_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o wife_n child_n friend_n where_o yet_o he_o tender_o affect_v first_o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a and_o short_a hatred_n a_o last_a and_o durable_a passion_n anger_n be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la curable_a by_o time_n hatred_n incurable_a by_o the_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v displease_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o spurt_n but_o the_o regenerate_a constant_o disaffect_v towards_o they_o there_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o resistance_n in_o the_o renew_a heart_n passion_n be_v a_o casual_a dislike_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o root_a enmity_n a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a second_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o singular_n but_o hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a kind_n thus_o we_o hate_v every_o wolf_n and_o every_o serpent_n every_o thief_n and_o every_o calumniator_n so_o be_v this_o universal_a it_o respect_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a not_o upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n as_o esther_n 3._o 16._o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o hate_v one_o sin_n incline_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n a_o breach_n of_o spiritual_a friendship_n one_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v or_o appease_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o which_o we_o be_v angry_a but_o hatred_n be_v implacable_a nothing_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o ruin_n or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o party_n hate_v david_n be_v angry_a with_o absolom_n but_o loath_a to_o have_v he_o destroy_v only_o correct_v and_o reduce_v when_o he_o send_v out_o force_n against_o he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n so_o many_o deal_n with_o their_o sin_n we_o reason_n pray_v strive_v complain_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o angry_a fit_n we_o be_v displease_v with_o
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
that_o go_v about_o with_o spice_n to_o sell_v thence_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o one_o that_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n utter_v slander_n as_o ware_n these_o pedlar_n will_v always_o be_v open_v their_o pack_n man_n fill_v up_o time_n by_o tattle_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o or_o our_o discourse_n be_v whole_o of_o worldly_a business_n not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o the_o habituate_a ourselves_o to_o worldly_a discourse_n together_o without_o interpose_v something_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n 5._o or_o vain_a jangle_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o religion_n we_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a dispute_n about_o opinion_n we_o do_v not_o use_v conference_n as_o help_n to_o gracious_a affection_n how_o many_o be_v there_o sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o dote_v upon_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o to_o question_n at_o night_n what_o have_v i_o speak_v what_o good_a have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o receive_v from_o such_o company_n it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n more_o sensible_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n both_o occasional_a and_o set._n 1._o occasional_a we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o speak_v col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n in_o visit_n walk_n journey_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a discourse_n as_o remember_v we_o must_v give_v account_n jam._n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v thus_o do_v he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o interpose_v somewhat_o for_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n luk._n 14._o 15._o when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o feast_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o iacob_n well_o joh._n 4._o 14._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n still_o he_o draw_v towards_o some_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o the_o occasion_n so_o joh._n 7._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n there_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o siloa_o and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flood_n of_o it_o christ_n improve_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o spiritualize_v the_o occasion_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o will_v have_v a_o gracious_a word_n more_o ready_a we_o will_v either_o be_v beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o good_a conference_n where_o ever_o we_o come_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v either_o through_o barrenness_n or_o leanness_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o that_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o or_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o vain_a speech_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o worldly_a heart_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o our_o converse_n 2._o it_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n set_v there_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o private_a christian_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o station_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o this_o col._n 3._o 6._o col._n 1._o 5_o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o jucle_n v._n 20._o christian_n shall_v often_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o heap_v up_o these_o place_n because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o laity_n speak_v of_o scripture_n or_o thing_n pertain_v to_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n that_o shall_v pass_v between_o saint_n this_o mutual_a exhort_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a communion_n of_o church-society_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n by_o way_n of_o interchangeable_a discourse_n and_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a these_o set-conference_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o confer_v together_o but_o a_o company_n of_o savoury_a christian_n who_o spirit_n suit_v best_a in_o commerce_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o help_v one_o another_o though_o i_o be_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o single_a out_o for_o my_o advantage_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o most_o suitable_a for_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o his_o family_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o some_o he_o single_v out_o for_o more_o immediate_a converse_v as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n these_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o choice_n that_o he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o special_a converse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o public_a society_n but_o set_v conference_n with_o gracious_a christian_n with_o who_o our_o spirit_n suit_v best_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o great_a help_n in_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n these_o set_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o other_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o what_o one_o want_n will_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o one_o but_o that_o he_o need_v other_o help_n paul_n call_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n fellow_n or_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o apollo_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o help_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o mean_a have_v their_o use_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o this_o mutual_a edification_n differ_v from_o ministerial_a or_o church-society_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o awaken_v each_o other_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n redemption_n the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o your_o christian_a warfare_n psal._n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o old_a monk_n conveniebant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_a
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
aetatis_fw-la partem_fw-la perdunt_fw-la vacando_fw-la intend_v their_o sabbath_n time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n cry_v out_o what_o need_v this_o waste_n they_o can_v spare_v time_n from_o their_o calling_n they_o have_v family_n to_o maintain_v oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_n interest_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o not_o design_v and_o intend_v by_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o for_o comfort_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v they_o many_o time_n in_o our_o recess_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o retirement_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n than_o elsewhere_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7._o 11._o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n upon_o which_o bernard_n o_o sancta_fw-la anima_fw-la fuge_fw-la publicum_fw-la fuge_fw-la a_o nescis_fw-la te_fw-la verecundum_fw-la habere_fw-la sponsum_fw-la qui_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la velit_fw-la indulgere_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la coram_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o and_o sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n of_o company_n and_o business_n solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n exod._n 3._o 1._o moses_n drive_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o our_o deep_a meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o elevate_a and_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n than_o we_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n the_o stand_a spiritual_a benefit_n of_o meditation_n be_v many_o it_o imprint_n and_o fasten_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n deliberate_a thought_n stick_v with_o we_o as_o a_o lesson_n we_o have_v con_v be_v not_o easy_o forget_v civet_n long_o keep_v in_o a_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n the_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o stir_v they_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v these_o truth_n into_o their_o deep_a thought_n or_o if_o they_o be_v stir_v a_o little_a it_o be_v but_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_n inculcate_v thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affect_v we_o the_o steel_n must_v beat_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o the_o flint_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o must_v the_o understanding_n bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o will_n to_o get_v out_o any_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o transâ—…_n we_o do_v not_o see_v half_a that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a view_n it_o more_o appear_v as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a grace_n in_o some_o that_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o by_o much_o converse_n and_o narrow_a inspection_n it_o help_v to_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o employ_v it_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n on_o holy_a thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n and_o heart_n for_o vanity_n the_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v and_o season_v already_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a vanity_n increase_v upon_o we_o oh_o christian_n meditation_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n we_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n most_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o thought_n without_o meditation_n we_o do_v but_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o mere_a hearsay_n and_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o life_n or_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v meditation_n that_o make_v truth_n always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o attention_n of_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o exercise_n it_o be_v muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v glance_n or_o transient_a thought_n or_o run_v over_o a_o truth_n in_o haste_n be_v not_o meditation_n but_o a_o serious_a attention_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v a_o snatch_n and_o away_o but_o to_o make_v a_o meal_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n alas_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o be_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o come_v do_v nothing_o constant_n thought_n be_v operative_a and_o a_o truth_n the_o long_a it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v deut._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n a_o sudden_a thought_n may_v be_v none_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v unwelcome_a and_o find_v no_o entertainment_n with_o we_o but_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o luk._n 9_o 44._o let_v these_o thing_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a prov._n 18._o 1._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o intermeddle_v in_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o intermeddle_v in_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o meditation_n we_o suppose_v the_o object_n understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o study_n to_o search_v it_o out_o of_o meditation_n to_o enforce_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o we_o suppose_v it_o believe_v and_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o work_n now_o be_v to_o improve_v our_o assent_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o answerable_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul._n 4._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n we_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v pursue_v it_o still_o the_o end_n be_v practical_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o work_n worldly_n care_n and_o sloth_n and_o ease_n divert_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n the_o clean_a beast_n do_v chew_v the_o cud_n we_o shall_v go_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o alas_o 1._o either_o man_n muse_v on_o trifle_n all_o the_o day_n their_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n oh_o have_v thou_o thought_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o thought_n for_o god_n precept_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o and_o be_v not_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n worthy_a of_o your_o choice_a thought_n you_o have_v thought_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o base_a thing_n for_o very_a toy_n and_o why_o not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o that_o everlasting_a redemption_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n will_v throw_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
psal._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n every_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n no_o nor_o every_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o perverseness_n of_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o pride_n in_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o light_n that_o kind_n of_o sin_v be_v interpretative_o a_o confront_v of_o god_n a_o despise_n of_o his_o commandment_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o the_o time_n the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o creator_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o err_a here_o speak_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o err_a out_o of_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o habitual_a contempt_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o err_v in_o mind_n be_v bad_a to_o err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o some_o err_v out_o of_o simple_a nescience_n ignorance_n or_o mistake_v or_o else_o through_o the_o cloud_n with_o which_o some_o present_a temptation_n overca_v the_o mind_n these_o err_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o other_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o care_v not_o for_o or_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v say_v lord_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o that_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 22._o 14._o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o love_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ungodly_a deed_n ungod_o commit_v judas_n 15._o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o manner_n with_o what_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v ungod_o commit_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n now_o such_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v here_o describe_v as_o all_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a pride_n be_v a_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o excellency_n discover_v by_o our_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o be_v that_o pride_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a condescension_n between_o man_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o other_o 2._o spiritual_a pride_n that_o be_v disobedience_n and_o impenitency_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o pride_n be_v often_o so_o take_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n mark_v they_o that_o do_v wicked_o and_o the_o proud_a be_v make_v synonymous_a expression_n so_o neh._n 9_o 16._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n or_o unsubjection_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v pride_n so_o jeremiah_n when_o he_o give_v the_o people_n good_a counsel_n to_o prevent_v ensue_a judgement_n hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a jer._n 13._o 15._o that_o be_v do_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o afterward_o v_o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o for_o your_o pride_n so_o that_o unhumble_v sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v open_v these_o thing_n that_o by_o err_a be_v mean_v not_o out_o of_o frailty_n but_o by_o obstinacy_n that_o by_o pride_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o moral_a pride_n by_o which_o we_o contemn_v other_o but_o that_o spiritual_a pride_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v unhumble_v and_o unsubdued_a to_o god_n my_o work_n be_v now_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n be_v pride_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n first_o that_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n why_o 1._o because_o they_o neglect_v god_n to_o slight_a a_o superior_a and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o due_a respect_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v pride_n sure_o then_o this_o be_v pride_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o heart_n bewray_v by_o his_o countenance_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n that_o be_v scarce_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o thought_n of_o what_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v god_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o worth_a the_o time_n to_o look_v after_o 2._o they_o oppose_v god_n and_o set_v themselves_o as_o party_n against_o he_o james_z 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a god_n stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n against_o the_o proud_a the_o word_n imply_v that_o every_o proud_a man_n be_v in_o battle-array_n or_o posture_n of_o war_n against_o god_n so_o every_o impenitent_a person_n sethimself_n against_o god_n the_o quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v stoop_v who_o will_n shall_v stand_v whether_o god_n shall_v serve_v or_o they_o isa._n 43._o 24._o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o weary_v i_o with_o your_o iniquity_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v he_o but_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o or_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n while_o they_o will_v subject_v god_n will_v to_o their_o own_o he_o that_o will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o do_v what_o please_v he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o opposition_n they_o slight_a god_n and_o despise_v 1_o his_o authority_n in_o make_v he_o law_n 2._o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v good_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o they_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o when_o man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o will_n in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v slight_v the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v fear_v the_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n fear_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o wise_a heart_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v if_o god_n interpose_v it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o way_n he_o fear_v it_o his_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o but_o now_o impenitency_n that_o slight_v the_o commandment_n a_o sinner_n dare_v do_v that_o which_o a_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n judas_n 9_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n thus_o they_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o despise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o those_o sad_a threaten_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n as_o if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o sin_v be_v a_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o great_a cure_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n power_n deut._n 10._o 16_o 17._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a why_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v you_o contend_v
of_o truth_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o savoury_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v able_a to_o prattle_v a_o little_a in_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o some_o float_a opinion_n but_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v upon_o firm_a ground_n and_o dare_v venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o safe_o upon_o such_o principle_n he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n when_o man_n rest_v content_v with_o obvious_a truth_n or_o a_o slight_a knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o awe_n upon_o their_o practice_n nor_o any_o establishment_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v soon_o carry_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v again_o and_o again_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o aw_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n into_o obedience_n joh._n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o our_o knowledge_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n truth_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o can_v break_v out_o with_o any_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 1._o 18._o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n lust_n bear_v sway_v but_o truth_n lie_v under_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n it_o may_v talk_v its_o fill_n like_o a_o man_n in_o bond_n but_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o when_o it_o give_v we_o prudence_n how_o to_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o each_o duty_n and_o point_n of_o conversation_n after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v live_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n to_o have_v a_o notional_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v each_o action_n some_o have_v a_o naked_a module_n of_o truth_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o step_n and_o all_o particular_a case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n in_o every_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o narrow_a way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hardly_o find_v hardly_o keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v especial_o where_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o therefore_o prudence_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a psal._n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v season_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o end_v in_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v so_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n direction_n that_o we_o experiment_n the_o sweetness_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o understanding_n as_o beget_v judgement_n and_o feeling_n or_o make_v we_o to_o find_v power_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o ask_v of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n light_n be_v comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n much_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v that_o when_o all_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v full_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n none_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v experiment_v it_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a contentment_n the_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o heart_n when_o it_o find_v liberty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n cause_n all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o vanish_v therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v be_v press_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n one_o degree_n draw_v on_o another_o moses_n desire_v god_n tell_v i_o thy_o name_n exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o desire_v more_o the_o more_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o request_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o vastness_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a thing_n religion_n can_v be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a now_o and_o a_o little_a anon_o as_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n take_v in_o thing_n drop_v by_o drop_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o his_o body_n increase_v in_o stature_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o wisdom_n and_o still_o christian_n be_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speculative_a knowledge_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n directive_n affective_a operative_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o increase_v daily_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o many_o think_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n 3._o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o obstinate_a disease_n and_o hardly_o cure_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v open_v my_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n our_o ignorance_n be_v great_a when_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o part_n the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a affection_n cause_n it_o to_o return_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o open_v my_o eye_n cause_v i_o to_o understand_v yea_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o be_v our_o ignorance_n discover_v to_o we_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o alas_o
and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n and_o saiah_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o our_o own_o profit_n he_o that_o use_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a full_a breast_n if_o not_o suck_v become_v dry_a in_o the_o divide_n the_o loaf_n increase_v all_o gift_n but_o much_o more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o report_v of_o god_n give_v we_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o none_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o speak_v christ_n say_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n themselves_o but_o flow_v forth_o to_o other_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n iv._o point_n in_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o propound_v a_o good_a end_n as_o david_n here_o beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o god_n law_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v vanity_n and_o ostentation_n to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v our_o knowledge_n be_v baseness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o edify_v other_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v edify_v ourselves_o this_o be_v wisdom_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o a_o good_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o holy_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n much_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o only_a good_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o more_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n even_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n or_o to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o other_o as_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o they_o no_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v other_o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o vile_a end_n that_o be_v naught_o not_o for_o boast_v ostentation_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n when_o we_o improve_v our_o stock_n well_o we_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a profit_n ourselves_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cxix_o 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n achristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dejection_n nor_o confident_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a eye_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n you_o have_v both_o represent_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o case_n and_o his_o petition_n 1._o his_o case_n be_v represent_v my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n 2._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o case_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n signify_v drop_v away_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o my_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a through_o weariness_n probably_n by_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n one_o word_n for_o another_o my_o soul_n drop_v it_o may_v relate_v 1_o to_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n or_o drop_v to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n so_o it_o note_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o joshua_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n or_o 2._o it_o relate_v to_o his_o languish_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o a_o unctuous_a thing_n waste_v by_o drop_v so_o be_v his_o soul_n even_o drop_v away_o such_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 107._o 26._o their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n be_v the_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o either_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o tear_n or_o to_o the_o melt_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o what_o be_v fat_a and_o unctuous_a it_o note_v a_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v clear_a his_o soul_n be_v even_o melt_v away_o and_o unless_o god_n do_v help_v he_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o doct._n that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o press_a sorrow_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o other_o man_n david_n express_v himself_o here_o as_o in_o a_o languish_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a my_o soul_n drop_v or_o melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o burden_n be_v great_a 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o 3._o their_o exercise_n be_v great_a because_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a first_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o other_o as_o temptation_n desertion_n trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o any_o other_o life_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o above_o expression_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o common_a natural_a courage_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o other_o affliction_n o_o but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 6._o 3._o that_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o life_n so_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o life_n man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n than_o beast_n be_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a burden_n consider_v they_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o create_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v that_o and_o when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o affliction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n coelestibus_fw-la â—…ra_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la evil_n of_o a_o eternal_a influence_n be_v more_o than_o temporal_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o more_o burdensome_a second_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v intendered_a by_o religion_n none_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o feel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a affection_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v
send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v david_n samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v will_v not_o this_o justify_v mental_a reservation_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reservation_n i_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o mental_a reservation_n the_o jesuit_n plead_v for_o be_v this_o when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n if_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o magistrate_n say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o baal_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o truth_n we_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o samuel_n be_v not_o a_o untruth_n but_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v so_o jer._n 38._o 24._o to_o 27._o then_o say_v zedekiah_n unto_o jeremiah_n let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o the_o prince_n hear_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n hide_v it_o not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n also_o what_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o jonathan_n house_n to_o die_v there_o then_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n unto_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v so_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perceive_v two_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o blessing_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o where_o first_o the_o benefit_n itself_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n second_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ask_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n gracious_o 1._o the_o benefit_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n david_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n already_o every_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v before_o he_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o then_o be_v the_o law_n grant_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v have_v some_o common_a privilege_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o find_v it_o imprint_v upon_o our_o heart_n well_o then_o 1._o press_v god_n about_o this_o not_o only_o to_o grant_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o unto_o your_o person_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a benefit_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o while_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o external_a law_n without_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a but_o not_o a_o law_n within_o to_o urge_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la literal_a instruction_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v we_o that_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v prosper_v there_o and_o fructify_v unto_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v write_v over_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o see_v if_o this_o effect_n be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o you_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o own_v it_o as_o your_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 37._o 37._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o book_n only_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n two_o it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o have_v some_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o their_o heart_n carry_v they_o to_o it_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o rule_n but_o a_o ready_a spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n cheerful_o and_o hearty_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a note_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o the_o law_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o other_o count_v a_o restraint_n they_o count_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o favour_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3_o joh._n 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v light_a ware_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n or_o counterfeit-coin_n to_o the_o touchstone_n or_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a be_v loath_a to_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n they_o hate_v the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a say_v wicked_a ahab_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o approve_v it_o rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n more_o than_o all_o earthly_a riches_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o full_a direction_n in_o obedience_n two_o the_o practice_n be_v welcome_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o be_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o gall_a shoulder_n the_o least_o burden_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o it_o be_v nothing_o love_n sweeten_v all_o use_v do_v you_o count_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n
as_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o he_o do_v approve_v thing_n upon_o good_a knowledge_n and_o come_v to_o a_o well_o settle_a resolution_n another_o defect_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v superficial_a and_o so_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o full_a clear_a and_o ponderous_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dictamen_fw-la a_o resolute_a decree_n not_o ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o last_o decree_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v 2._o god_n grace_n god_n do_v never_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o do_v also_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o prosecute_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v convince_v he_o teach_v and_o draw_v they_o be_v distinct_a work_n but_o they_o go_v together_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o draw_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n both_o be_v necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v blindness_n and_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o mere_a persuasion_n but_o by_o a_o gracious_a quality_n infuse_v incline_v the_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o way_n free_v this_o doctrine_n from_o exception_n as_o if_o all_o god_n work_n be_v mere_a moral_a suasion_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v but_o so_o as_o god_n do_v it_o by_o work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n use_v by_o all_o mean_n look_v after_o this_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o your_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a and_o float_a notion_n about_o they_o or_o slight_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v thorough_o convince_v our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a you_o will_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o grace_v the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o according_o act_v god_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n do_v 1._o take_v away_o carnal_a principle_n many_o man_n can_v talk_v well_o but_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o carnal_a principle_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v safe_a mat._n 7._o 23._o many_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n &_o c._n and_o than_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n exod._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o ungodliness_n injustice_n intemperance_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o luke_n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o pleasure_n and_o safe_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o age_n but_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v heb._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v singular_a and_o precise_a that_o it_o be_v better_a when_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v and_o less_o knowledge_n that_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o attend_v and_o consider_v there_o be_v much_o lie_v upon_o it_o act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n that_o be_v weigh_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 34._o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v main_o look_v after_o without_o this_o 1._o external_n profession_n be_v nothing_o most_o christian_n have_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n or_o some_o outward_a profâ—…on_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o here_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n 2._o external_n conformity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o life_n seem_v good_a and_o many_o good_a action_n be_v perform_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v otherwise_o we_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n mat._n 23._o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n god_n look_v after_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jonadab_n so_o do_v god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n we_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v man_n be_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n if_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n kiss_n christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezebel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n enliven_v all_o our_o duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n the_o brain_n unless_o by_o common_a gift_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o ephes._n 3._o 17._o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o command_v other_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o without_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o can_v have_v any_o habitation_n in_o we_o the_o tongue_n can_v receive_v he_o by_o speak_v nor_o the_o understanding_n by_o know_v nor_o the_o hand_n by_o external_a work_n prov._n 4._o 23._o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n act_n 7._o 48._o and_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o remain_v there_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o 4._o if_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o satan_n will_v have_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v
be_v trouble_v with_o nice_a debate_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o general_a edification_n 3._o when_o the_o unseasonable_a vent_n of_o thing_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o prejudices_fw-la run_v down_o against_o we_o hinder_v all_o probability_n of_o do_v good_a than_o our_o profession_n now_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a profession_n another_o time_n prov._n 29._o 11._o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a keep_v it_o in_o till_o afterward_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n act_v 19_o 10._o only_o intimate_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v effect_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v nor_o in_o that_o holy_a manner_n we_o will_v we_o must_v not_o obstruct_v our_o future_a service_n but_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o wait_v far_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v profession_n 1._o knowledge_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o profession_n some_o will_v run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v leap_v into_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v do_v it_o know_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v profess_v 2._o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v rash_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v heady_a highminded_a disgrace_v religion_n more_o than_o honour_v it_o 3._o with_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 9_o 27._o barnabas_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o to_o they_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 29._o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 14._o 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a fear_v and_o shame_n argue_v diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o else_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o profess_v party_n that_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a fear_n unmortified_a as_o he_o can_v walk_v stout_o that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o shoe_n so_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o his_o conscience_n obmutescit_fw-la facundia_fw-la si_fw-la aegra_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n a_o bad_a conscience_n stop_v the_o mouth_n 4._o with_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n profession_n without_o answerable_a duty_n be_v like_a leaf_n without_o fruit_n word_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o know_a sin_n james_n 2._o 16._o if_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 5._o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n not_o in_o a_o passionate_a froward_a arrogant_a way_n but_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n without_o all_o show_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o sober_a and_o respective_a language_n 6._o the_o general_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o all_o faulty_a extreme_n eccles._n 7._o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n some_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n hot_a like_o gunpowder_n other_o freeze_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o time-serving_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o we_o constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n then_o will_v god_n guide_v we_o doct._n ii_o such_o trial_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o it_o as_o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o or_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v a_o silence_v of_o they_o shut_v of_o their_o mouth_n only_o here_o come_v a_o question_n whether_o minister_n forbid_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v desist_v from_o preach_v if_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n reply_v if_o we_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o secular_a and_o politic_a power_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o public_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n some_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o other_o mediate_o call_v by_o man_n some_o fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o many_o fail_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o call_v other_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v these_o latter_a without_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o injury_n to_o christ_n can_v not_o own_o any_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o order_n that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o so_o as_o not_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v our_o station_n but_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a force_n some_o be_v silence_v by_o authority_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n a_o dispensation_n god_n often_o permit_v for_o despise_v the_o truth_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o the_o light_n god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o own_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n because_o of_o many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o unmortified_a fleshly_a fear_n in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v be_v tongue-tied_a when_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o menace_n and_o insultation_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o success_n ezek._n 3._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o now_o when_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o three_o point_n doct._n iii_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
song_n to_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o night_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o meditation_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n exercise_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n remember_v and_o think_v be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr help_n and_o mean_n to_o promote_v some_o high_a work_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v remembrance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o second_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o it_o have_v arrive_v before_o or_o more_o plain_o remember_v be_v a_o set_a knowledge_n a-work_o or_o a_o revive_n those_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o exercise_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v god_n name_n that_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n especial_o those_o notion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n some_o take_v the_o night_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v often_o a_o dark_a time_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o very_a dark_a night_n and_o then_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v literal_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o what_o time_n other_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n he_o sustain_v and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o a_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o resolution_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n 2._o the_o other_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a and_o sincere_a heart_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v partly_o to_o intimate_v his_o own_o seriousness_n in_o this_o work_n and_o partly_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o 1._o his_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n 1._o notional_a and_o speculative_a 2._o practical_a and_o affective_a the_o notional_a and_o speculative_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n be_v when_o we_o bare_o think_v of_o they_o without_o any_o further_a profit_n or_o benefit_n but_o the_o practical_a powerful_a and_o affective_a remembrance_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o matter_n call_v to_o mind_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v require_v as_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o delight_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o commandment_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o verba_fw-la notitioe_v connotant_n affectus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n indifferent_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n but_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_o affect_v and_o act_v according_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o remember_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n for_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v it_o open_o matt._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o time_n well_o spend_v in_o secret_a or_o a_o few_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n will_v public_o appear_v in_o their_o carriage_n before_o men._n if_o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o our_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n your_o most_o private_a duty_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n as_o a_o man_n pain_n in_o study_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o accurate_a order_n strength_n and_o rationality_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o his_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o private_a will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a profitable_a and_o serious_a conversation_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o doctr._n remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v his_o name_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n say_v holy_a david_n 1._o doctr._n that_o remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o remember_v god_n 1._o it_o suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o memory_n be_v the_o cofferer_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o understanding_n take_v in_o the_o memory_n lay_v up_o and_o actual_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o we_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o particular_o to_o remember_v god_n be_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o heart-warming_a apprehension_n about_o his_o nature_n and_o will._n 2._o it_o suppose_v some_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v for_o spiritual_a remembrance_n be_v the_o actuation_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o this_o case_n the_o improvement_n of_o that_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n otherwise_o without_o faith_n those_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n affect_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n do_v a_o sleeper_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o it_o express_v a_o revive_n of_o these_o thought_n or_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v man_n that_o have_v a_o ingestive_a have_v also_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n and_o can_v lay_v out_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v up_o bring_v forth_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o and_o whet_v and_o inculcate_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n or_o ponder_v upon_o they_o 4._o let_v we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o i_o must_v repeat_v that_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v do_v notional_o and_o speculative_o or_o else_o affective_o and_o practical_o notional_o when_o man_n have_v a_o few_o barren_a notion_n or_o dry_a sapless_a opinion_n or_o speculation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n always_o mens_fw-la remembrance_n be_v as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v and_o faith_n be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 10._o and_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 20._o affective_o and_o practical_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o there_o be_v such_o lively_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o name_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o produce_v reverence_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n own_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reverential_a and_o superlative_a esteem_n of_o he_o all_o man_n confess_v a_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o what_o testimony_n do_v their_o heart_n and_o action_n give_v a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v like_o a_o eye-witness_n his_o profession_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n by_o report_n now_o one_o eye-witness_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o many_o by_o hear-say_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o will_v you_o walk_v
see_v hear_v speak_v and_o reason_n and_o never_o once_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o a_o soul_n within_o 2._o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 1._o of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v compose_v ourselves_o to_o worship_n adore_v he_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o may_v admire_v he_o in_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n can_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n do_v not_o our_o practice_n give_v our_o profession_n the_o lie_n when_o we_o rather_o walk_v after_o our_o heart_n counsel_n and_o the_o example_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o observe_v the_o course_n god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n who_o then_o be_v think_v wise_a god_n or_o man_n so_o for_o submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o quarrel_v many_o time_n at_o god_n dispensation_n as_o harsh_a and_o severe_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o be_v wise_a god_n or_o man_n do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o goven_v and_o steer_v all_o affair_n than_o the_o wise_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v we_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o his_o action_n and_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o may_v have_v be_v better_o order_v either_o for_o god_n interest_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o we_o prescribe_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o he_o please_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o we_o bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o can_v mend_v his_o work_n job_n 21._o 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n those_o that_o disallow_v of_o god_n proceed_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v god_n teacher_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o alphonsus_n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la adfuisset_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la multa_fw-la se_fw-la consultius_fw-la ordinaturum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n council_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v many_o thing_n better_o many_o abhor_v such_o a_o gross_a speech_n yet_o think_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n such_o man_n shall_v not_o prosper_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n oh_o think_v often_o of_o that_o almighty_a power_n that_o make_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o be_v to_o you_o and_o every_o creature_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o his_o promise_n though_o never_o so_o unlikely_a for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n of_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o your_o great_a want_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a and_o can_v supply_v you_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o your_o great_a danger_n he_o can_v deliver_v you_o dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n in_o your_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v you_o up_o rom._n 11._o 23._o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o whatever_o difficulty_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o thing_n promise_v he_o can_v remove_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o almighty_a phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o how_o weak_a and_o despicable_a soever_o the_o visible_a mean_n be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o they_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o omnipotency_n instrument_n or_o mean_n may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o god_n honour_n to_o be_v use_v never_o too_o small_a or_o weak_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a effectual_o good_a independent_o good_a and_o alsufficient_o good_a if_o good_a be_v amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o shall_v god_n be_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v scatter_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v this_o god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o shall_v your_o thought_n dwell_v he_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o in_o creation_n when_o he_o make_v you_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o much_o more_o in_o redemption_n when_o he_o prefer_v you_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n what_o shall_v you_o be_v do_v but_o admire_v of_o this_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o this_o love_n god_n be_v love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o oh_o shall_v the_o paltry_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v off_o your_o love_n from_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o your_o dote_n upon_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o follow_v the_o shadow_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o substance_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o to_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n 2._o to_o study_v it_o so_o as_o some_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o thought_n on_o this_o holy_a subject_n 1._o till_o we_o admire_v god_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n here_o below_o be_v only_o to_o proceed_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v study_v god_n silence_n will_v be_v the_o best_a eloquence_n and_o admiration_n advance_v he_o more_o than_o speech_n admire_v the_o name_n of_o his_o be_v creature_n in_o their_o high_a glory_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o they_o but_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a can_v be_v admire_v but_o not_o tell_v admire_v his_o wisdom_n psal._n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o admire_v his_o love_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n psal._n 36._o 7._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 39_o 19_o the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o object_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n height_n of_o his_o power_n breadth_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o till_o we_o make_v some_o practical_a improvement_n of_o he_o otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n a_o work_n of_o curiosity_n rather_o than_o of_o profit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v 1._o draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n 1._o draw_v off_o 1._o from_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o abase_v all_o thing_n beside_o god_n not_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o affection_n that_o attract_v and_o unit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o all_o create_a excellency_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n purity_n darken_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o
fire_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a light_n they_o run_v into_o sorrow_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n be_v sometime_o safe_o than_o those_o of_o strong_a part_n that_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o trust_v to_o carnal_a policy_n use_v 2._o to_o prize_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o they_o a_o very_a poor_a creature_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o avoid_v the_o chief_a dangâ—…r_n to_o secure_v the_o great_a interest_n to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o wisdom_n have_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n christ_n and_o salvation_n his_o great_a interest_n he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o issue_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n when_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v true_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o we_o can_v foresee_v all_o change_n therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v sometime_o and_o do_v thing_n he_o can_v wish_v be_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n therefore_o now_o be_v wise_a this_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o to_o act_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v not_o to_o be_v over-wise_a nor_o over-foolish_a use_v 3_o to_o get_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v you_o wise_a than_o your_o adversary_n prov._n 4._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n there_o be_v some_o maxim_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n and_o some_o grace_n first_o some_o maxim_n 1._o season_n the_o heart_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o secure_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 34._o luk._n 14._o 26._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o event_n so_o much_o as_o duty_n or_o about_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n care_n over_o we_o without_o use_v any_o carnal_a reach_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o 4._o all_o which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o tend_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 5._o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v more_o for_o our_o turn_n than_o bondage_n yoke_n and_o oppression_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 10._o 6._o close_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o present_a ease_n and_o future_a deliverance_n psal._n 125._o 3._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o attend_v god_n leisure_n than_o to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o isa._n 38._o 15._o 8._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o rome_n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 9_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n wise_a than_o we_o when_o his_o opposition_n draw_v we_o to_o sin_n then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o foil_v by_o our_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n also_o make_v we_o wise_a 1._o to_o this_o wisdom_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o downright_a course_n we_o will_v not_o run_v to_o shift_n nor_o change_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o colour_n chameleon-like_a unless_o it_o be_v white_a but_o you_o will_v support_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o 2._o fear_v of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o spirit_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n nor_o break_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o fear_v a_o commandment_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o danger_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v through_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v endure_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o break_v through_o a_o command_n sermon_n cv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mention_v one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o get_v thereby_o now_o this_o wisdom_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o mention_v enemy_n teacher_n ancient_n the_o enemy_n excel_v in_o policy_n teacher_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ancient_n in_o counsel_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n be_v david_n make_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o malice_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o enemy_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o opposition_n teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n but_o ancient_n they_o grow_v wise_a by_o experience_n yet_o david_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n excel_v all_o these_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o david_n assertion_n concern_v his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n 2._o the_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n to_o clear_v the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v as_o prophet_n so_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n now_o david_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n get_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n not_o those_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v for_o this_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n not_o a_o history_n or_o narrative_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commend_v their_o fail_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o and_o this_o which_o david_n speak_v be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n he_o get_v wisdom_n above_o his_o teacher_n enemy_n and_o ancient_n brief_o the_o intent_n and_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v know_v by_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o teacher_n here_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o either_o 1_o as_o faulty_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o duty_n 2_o as_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o both_o these_o notion_n david_n be_v wiser_n than_o they_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a understanding_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o a_o diminish_n notion_n so_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o those_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o civil_a discipline_n have_v not_o understanding_n as_o he_o that_o meditate_a in_o god_n testimony_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o boast_n but_o only_o compare_v knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ordinary_a science_n and_o it_o give_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v excel_v in_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v but_o fool_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o know_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o enjoy_v it_o they_o know_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a this_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o outward_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o gardener_n but_o the_o envivious_a man_n but_o if_o the_o gardener_n let_v they_o lie_v there_o and_o root_v there_o than_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n use_v 2._o do_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v we_o aim_v at_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o evidence_n do_v we_o hate_v vain_a thought_n we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o your_o burden_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v pester_v with_o they_o though_o he_o hate_v they_o 1._o do_v we_o give_v they_o entertainment_n jer._n 4._o 23._o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o they_o may_v rush_v into_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v there_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v good_a thought_n but_o do_v not_o give_v they_o entertainment_n take_v a_o snatch_n and_o away_o but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o meal_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o occasional_a salute_n sometime_o in_o wicked_a man_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o 2._o do_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v you_o upon_o remorse_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a recourse_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n act_n 8._o 22._o pray_v if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v you_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n because_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n chief_o in_o the_o heart_n do_v this_o trouble_n you_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v grieve_v use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n thought_n fall_v under_o the_o judicature_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o thought_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o so_o he_o know_v they_o all_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o tell_v man_n his_o thought_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o what_o thought_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v walk_v pray_v employ_v in_o our_o call_v what_o come_v in_o what_o go_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n regard_v and_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o our_o thought_n 1._o look_v more_o earnest_o after_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n employ_v their_o wisdom_n about_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n savour_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n but_o not_o flower_n of_o itself_o so_o our_o heart_n natural_o bring_v forth_o vain_a thought_n but_o they_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o dress_v we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n moral_a restraint_n may_v prevent_v the_o excess_n of_o life_n or_o regulate_v the_o outward_a man_n if_o sin_n do_v lie_v only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n humane_a law_n and_o edict_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o discipline_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v excellent_a law_n for_o bridle_v man_n speech_n and_o practice_n for_o these_o thing_n man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o he_o that_o be_v only_o good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n his_o goodness_n be_v too_o narrow_a be_v not_o broad_a enough_o for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o judicature_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o bring_v the_o thought_n under_o look_v that_o there_o may_v be_v within_o you_o a_o spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n 2._o get_v a_o stock_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o supply_v with_o good_a matter_n it_o work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v yourselves_o the_o soul_n will_v necessary_o spend_v itself_o in_o vanity_n of_o thought_n now_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n supply_n and_o yield_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o our_o reins_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 6._o 7._o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o company_n books_z worldly_a employment_n and_o distraction_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n then_o to_o draw_v out_o knowledge_n and_o have_v our_o reins_o instruct_v we_o but_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o holy_a thought_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o awake_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v image_n from_o abroad_o a_o man_n be_v to_o parley_v with_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n that_o day_n word_n and_o thought_n be_v both_o feed_v by_o abundance_n in_o the_o heart_n thought_n be_v but_o verba_fw-la mentis_fw-la word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n be_v but_o thought_n express_v and_o language_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n present_v when_o he_o be_v lie_v down_o and_o sit_v up_o than_o these_o word_n must_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o good_a treasure_n within_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o when_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v more_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o pocket_n than_o brass_n farthing_n bring_v forth_o gold_n and_o silver_n often_o than_o brass_n so_o he_o that_o be_v store_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n will_v more_o run_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v often_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 3._o enure_v yourselves_o more_o to_o holy_a meditation_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o plummet_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o for_o want_v of_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n thought_n be_v loose_a and_o scatter_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n when_o they_o be_v never_o solemn_o exercise_v in_o consideration_n of_o divine_a truth_n verse_n 99_o of_o this_o psalm_n 4._o begin_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 8._o when_o i_o awake_v say_v david_n i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o awake_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v leave_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n over_o night_n that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o owe_v god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n before_o we_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o day_n be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o god_n before_o earthly_a thing_n encroach_v upon_o we_o season_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o holy_a presence_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o those_o hour_n spend_v in_o sleep_n wherein_o we_o show_v not_o the_o least_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v awake_v we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o god_n sermon_n cxxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v protection_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n 2._o david_n right_a to_o that_o privilege_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n from_o both_o the_o note_n will_v be_v this_o doct._n they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n to_o they_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n ii_o of_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
entrance_n the_o word_n petack_n signify_v door_n gate_z or_o open_v the_o expression_n give_v we_o occasion_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ostium_n and_o penetrale_fw-la the_o porch_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o it_o the_o porch_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o first_o vital_a essential_a necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n those_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n the_o inner_a chamber_n be_v those_o more_o abstruse_a point_n that_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o conduce_v ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n may_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o solid_a piety_n 2._o every_o door_n have_v a_o key_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o have_v this_o a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o part_n entrust_v with_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v luk._n 11._o 52._o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v such_o unfaithful_a one_o have_v every_o age_n almost_o afford_v that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o people_n papist_n that_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o it_o other_o that_o hinder_v plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v accessary_a to_o this_o guilt_n yea_o those_o that_o obscure_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n by_o philosophy_n tradition_n of_o man_n or_o careless_a handle_n tertullian_n complain_v long_o ago_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la proeudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la 3._o by_o this_o door_n open_v there_o be_v entrance_n and_o so_o come_v in_o our_o word_n this_o entrance_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o active_o passive_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o we_o or_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o first_o active_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v a_o sanctify_a imression_n there_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v pro._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowlâ—…dge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n this_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v light_a with_o it_o the_o first_o creature_n god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n the_o word_n have_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n second_o passive_o when_o man_n do_v first_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o word_n when_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o the_o necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n second_o the_o other_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a 1._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o plain_a heart_a psal._n 116._o 6._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2._o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v all_o simple_a or_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v wise_a that_o be_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n conduct_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o enlighten_v and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o so_o they_o often_o translate_v this_o word_n babe_n or_o little_a one_o thence_o christ_n saying_n mat._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o â—…abes_n nor_o to_o worldly_a wise_n but_o babe_n in_o comparison_n not_o to_o conceited_o wise_a but_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 2._o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1._o in_o the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v natural_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n for_o grossness_n as_o well_o as_o untamedness_n so_o every_o man_n be_v simple_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v natural_o weak_a of_o understanding_n or_o of_o mean_a capacity_n prov._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prov._n 8._o 5._o o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v you_o of_o a_o understand_a heart_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v the_o text_n be_v make_v good_a i_o take_v the_o last_o chief_o intend_v observation_n 1._o observe_v somewhat_o from_o that_o word_n the_o entrance_n doctr._n i._n that_o in_o get_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o porch_n and_o entrance_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o deep_a matter_n as_o in_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n and_o a_o way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n a_o entrance_n and_o a_o progress_n a_o entrance_n by_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o some_o element_n and_o afterward_o deep_a mystery_n milk_n for_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n first_o there_o be_v something_o obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v soon_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o put_v into_o catechism_n we_o must_v teach_v as_o able_a to_o bear_v mar._n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o indeed_o afterward_o we_o come_v to_o dig_v into_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o dive_v deep_a as_o choice_a metal_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supersicial_a search_n but_o dig_v as_o for_o treasure_n in_o a_o mine_n prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o dig_a for_o she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brothren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a by_o milk_n he_o mean_v
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
over_o your_o thought_n that_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o they_o you_o can_v employ_v for_o god_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o continuance_n other_o matter_n do_v not_o find_v better_a welcome_a nor_o so_o easy_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o door_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n david_n do_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o night_n to_o solace_v his_o soul_n with_o thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o cheerful_a exercise_n and_o employment_n to_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n second_o show_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v meditate_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n first_o it_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o plenty_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o can_v entertain_v itself_o without_o help_n from_o abroad_o psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o reins_o or_o inward_a part_n and_o when_o sleep_n flee_v from_o his_o eye_n out_o it_o come_v so_o prov._n 6._o 21._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o then_o he_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o action_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o your_o thought_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o barren_a as_o he_o that_o have_v more_o brass_a farthing_n in_o his_o pocket_n then_o gold_n or_o silver_n will_v more_o easy_o pull_v they_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n our_o leanness_n of_o soul_n and_o difficulty_n to_o meditate_v come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o it_o argue_v spiritual_a delight_n and_o strong_a love_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o lawdoth_a he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n do_v we_o find_v such_o comfort_n as_o david_n do_v we_o will_v break_v our_o sleep_n for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n be_v much_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la animus_n all_o the_o time_n his_o necessity_n can_v spare_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o these_o private_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n many_o man_n time_n hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o summer_n day_n nor_o the_o winter_n night_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n he_o rather_o want_v time_n such_o be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o can_v get_v he_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n but_o if_o we_o find_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n in_o meditation_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o our_o thought_n follow_v our_o affection_n delight_n will_v set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o when_o other_o be_v sleep_v secure_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n 3._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v i_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o spiritual_a thought_n many_o put_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o disguise_n in_o the_o day_n in_o public_a action_n they_o personate_v a_o zeal_n and_o act_v a_o devout_a part_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sincere_a when_o god_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o close_a privacy_n and_o retirement_n second_o sometime_o take_v the_o night_n as_o a_o special_a occasion_n psal._n 63._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o double_a help_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o solitude_n than_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o meditate_v when_o no_o body_n disturb_v we_o 2._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o help_n when_o nothing_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o distract_v attention_n use._n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o conscience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n exact_v these_o nocturnal_a meditation_n from_o you_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o shall_v be_v meditate_v night_n and_o day_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o many_o tradesman_n be_v up_o afore_o day_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v we_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o the_o affection_n though_o not_o to_o the_o season_n to_o be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a delight_n in_o this_o work_n and_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o private_a duty_n 3._o if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o rest_n be_v break_v off_o then_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v sleep_v now_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n not_o in_o vain_a thought_n or_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a muse_n or_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 4._o if_o david_n wake_v in_o the_o night_n how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o snort_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o other_o be_v entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v earnest_a affection_n this_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o example_n of_o eutychus_n shall_v deter_v these_o act._n 20._o and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n a_o young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a matth._n 26._o 40._o what_o can_v not_o you_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o seasonable_a when_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o support_v our_o faint_a hope_n and_o to_o cheer_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n there_o be_v support_v in_o the_o word_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o best_a holdfast_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n enough_o though_o you_o can_v find_v what_o you_o will_v his_o word_n be_v certain_a though_o no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o more_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o look_v upon_o sermon_n clxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 149._o hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o support_n or_o his_o encouragement_n in_o ask_v i._o his_o prayer_n be_v double_a 1._o general_n for_o audience_n hear_v my_o voice_n 2._o particular_a for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o ii_o his_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v be_v also_o two_o 1._o god_n lovingkindness_n 2._o his_o judgement_n both_o together_o imply_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n or_o express_v and_o engage_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v
sin_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v regard_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v consider_v that_o to_o despise_v commandment_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o poor_a worm_n to_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o that_o god_n that_o be_v our_o judge_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v to_o obey_v 2._o when_o sway_v by_o delight_n and_o profit_n against_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o despise_v it_o gen._n 29._o 31._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o 3._o the_o case_n be_v more_o aggravate_v when_o we_o cast_v a_o precept_n behind_o our_o back_n for_o a_o light_a pleasure_n or_o small_a profit_n the_o great_a be_v our_o contempt_n to_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n in_o actual_a temptation_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v act_v 10._o 33._o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o great_a help_n in_o humiliation_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a sundry_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v influence_n upon_o it_o god_n power_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n god_n providence_n that_o he_o observe_v humane_a affair_n and_o according_o do_v reward_v and_o punish_v hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o before_o my_o face_n and_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a recompense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a and_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a confidence_n will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o shall_v know_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o make_v good_a heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o love_n be_v necessary_a for_o reverence_n arise_v from_o love_n david_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v so_o good_a a_o god_n to_o who_o bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v sure_o love_n breed_v a_o great_a tenderness_n than_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o danger_n hos._n 3._o 5._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o which_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n presumptuous_a make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n awful_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o cross_v his_o will._n 3._o a_o humble_a penitent_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11_o 19_o because_o thy_o hâ—…rt_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n trouble_a at_o god_n anger_n to_o some_o nothing_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n with_o they_o 4._o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n or_o frame_v of_o divine_a truth_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o a_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o get_v by_o heart_n but_o impress_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o great_a new-covenant-blessing_n heb._n 8._o 10._o be_v god_n law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o the_o directive_n and_o imperative_fw-it power_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v psal._n 40._o 8._o his_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n tender_a to_o offend_v psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o love_v what_o be_v command_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v from_o usual_a guilt_n 5._o advise_v consideration_n and_o watchfulness_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n examine_v and_o consider_v it_o whether_o god_n allow_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v it_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n if_o he_o disallow_v forbear_v how_o safe_a profitable_a or_o comfortable_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o allow_v it_o then_o engage_v this_o holy_a fear_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n sermon_n clxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1â—…2_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o assertion_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n second_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v get_v some_o notable_a prey_n and_o booty_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n first_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o expressive_a take_v from_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o conqueror_n in_o battle_n do_v find_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o defeat_a enemy_n the_o same_o similitude_n be_v use_v isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o high_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n victory_n obtain_v after_o a_o hazardous_a fight_n and_o rich_a spoil_n and_o booty_n get_v to_o heighten_v that_o joy_n several_a circumstance_n concur_v 1._o deliverance_n after_o a_o doubtful_a conflict_n no_o man_n go_v to_o war_n but_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n be_v very_o uncertain_a now_o when_o it_o be_v unexpected_o determine_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n especial_o to_o be_v victorious_a in_o a_o battle_n 3._o there_o be_v booty_n and_o spoil_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v and_o so_o profit_v as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n 4._o the_o joy_n of_o honour_n and_o triumph_n over_o fall_v enemy_n 5._o peace_n and_o ease_n from_o toil_n all_o these_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o victorious_a man_n in_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o david_n to_o use_v who_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o so_o a_o man_n not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n spiritualize_v every_o occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a
respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o a_o trouble_n rather_o than_o a_o comfort_n because_o they_o disturb_v they_o in_o pursue_v their_o lust_n but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v god_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a hill_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o benefit_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o they_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v go_v on_o careless_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o they_o and_o so_o slight_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n second_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n deceive_v and_o have_v the_o carnal_a fool_n only_o the_o wit_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n sure_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o these_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o delight_n and_o transport_v of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n in_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o though_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n yet_o sure_o these_o find_v they_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n john_n 12._o 29._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thunder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fume_n of_o wine_n act_v 3._o 13._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o alphabetary_n knowledge_n fit_a for_o beginner_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n the_o more_o conversant_a he_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o only_a child_n meat_n there_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n there_o but_o strong_a meat_n also_o heb._n 5._o 14._o it_o be_v our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v the_o continual_a store-house_n of_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grow_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n use._n ii_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v still_o get_v more_o knowledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o business_n and_o please_a study_n his_o work_n be_v to_o form_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a impartial_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o satisfy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o be_v your_o heart_n thus_o set_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n sermon_n clxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n show_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n observe_v here_o first_o affection_n set_v against_o affection_n second_o object_n against_o object_n first_o affection_n against_o affection_n hatred_n against_o love_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v natural_a affection_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v place_v love_n on_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o worse_a place_n hatred_n on_o god_n religion_n holiness_n and_o it_o soon_o prove_v a_o hellish_a thing_n but_o now_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o they_o express_v a_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_a amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o all_o be_v well_o man_n need_v affection_n of_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n hatred_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o love_n love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v put_v into_o we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o evil_a as_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o whatever_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o office_n of_o hatred_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o turn_v from_o all_o evil_a with_o detestation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notable_a i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_n must_v be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n which_o david_n psal._n 139._o 22._o call_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n second_o here_o be_v object_n set_v against_o object_n as_o love_n be_v oppose_v to_o hatred_n so_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o require_v truth_n of_o all_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o pure_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n some_o render_v the_o word_n more_o general_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v and_o abominate_a iniquity_n other_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_o for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o often_o call_v in_o this_o psalm_n a_o false_a way_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o beguile_v all_o they_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o the_o purport_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v omit_v commit_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n love_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o slight_a hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n this_o imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o effect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v if_o we_o do_v not_o avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o see_v in_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o for_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o when_o we_o obey_v he_o these_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v try_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n enmity_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v habitual_a sin_n argue_v a_o malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o actual_a sin_n a_o actual_a hatred_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la if_o not_o operantis_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n think_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
sweetness_n in_o it_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o holy_a discourse_n do_v refresh_v more_o than_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o than_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v if_o we_o think_v so_o judge_v our-selve_n in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o your_o carnal_a vanity_n 4._o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18._o 21._o upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v these_o evidence_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o our_o discourse_n be_v as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10._o 13._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n and_o prov._n 12._o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n use._n i._n be_v reproof_n it_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n we_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n only_o we_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o edification_n we_o show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o conference_n because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n alas_o many_o that_o profess_v religion_n their_o talk_n be_v little_a different_a from_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o bind_v now_o when_o be_v it_o your_o tongue_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o he_o can_v you_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o suffer_v your_o mouth_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o a_o sinful_a â—…nce_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o divine_a illumination_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o it_o come_v the_o warm_a and_o fresh_a when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o here-say_a only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o it_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o will_v easy_o kindle_v other_o who_o be_v once_o on_o fire_n himself_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o other_o as_o water_v through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o can_v more_o feel_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o most_o affect_v do_v not_o your_o soul_n grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o these_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a thing_n your_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a serious_a and_o savoury_a for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n our_o coldness_n in_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o promise_n continual_o 3._o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o may_v by_o long_a search_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o tongue_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v 4._o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o other_o soul_n we_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v ourselves_o david_n will_v not_o reserve_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o teach_v i_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v david_n maschil_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v to_o instruct_v other_o true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a in_o itself_o our_o candle_n enlighten_v shall_v enlighten_v other_o when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathaniel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1._o 45._o andrew_n call_v simon_n true_a grace_n show_v itself_o in_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o delight_n and_o edify_v without_o this_o holy_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n how_o often_o be_v conference_n turn_v into_o jangle_v or_o mere_a babble_v 6._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o in_o pride_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n in_o divert_v from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_a will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o direct_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a guard_n that_o nothing_o
we_o can_v bring_v our_o knowledge_n to_o act_v and_o have_v it_o for_o our_o use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 25._o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o incogitancy_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v christ_n prediction_n the_o text_n say_v luk._n 22._o 61._o when_o he_o remember_v he_o weep_v bitter_o a_o bad_a memory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v truth_n to_o mind_n in_o their_o season_n and_o when_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v memory_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o keep_v truth_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o call_v for_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n help_v to_o memory_n be_v 1._o attention_n man_n remember_v what_o they_o heed_n and_o regard_n prov._n 4._o 21._o attend_v to_o my_o say_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v attention_n there_o will_v be_v retention_n oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o care_n sensitive_a memory_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o one_o will_v say_v in_o a_o chamber_n backward_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o street_n now_o oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n safe_a and_o lay_v it_o out_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v need_n but_o rational_a memory_n lie_v near_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n reverence_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n help_v we_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o slip_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o more_o heed_n we_o will_v retain_v it_o with_o more_o constancy_n lay_v they_o up_o keep_v they_o choice_o 2._o affection_n that_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n what_o we_o esteem_v most_o we_o best_o remember_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la a_o old_a man_n will_v not_o forget_v where_o he_o lay_v his_o bag_n of_o gold_n delight_n and_o love_n will_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o object_n upon_o our_o thought_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n affection_n to_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o application_n in_o a_o public_a edict_n a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o case_n 3._o meditation_n we_o must_v be_v often_o view_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v much_o but_o to_o digest_v what_o be_v eat_v tumultuary_a read_v and_o hear_v without_o meditation_n be_v like_o greedy_a swallow_v much_o meat_n when_o little_o be_v think_v on_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o profit_v this_o concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o make_v 4._o beware_v of_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o vain_a thought_n for_o this_o distract_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o thing_n upon_o it_o the_o face_n be_v not_o see_v in_o running-water_n nor_o can_v thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o memory_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v close_a and_o fix_a lead_n be_v capable_a of_o engrave_v because_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o solid_a but_o quicksilver_n because_o it_o be_v fluid_a will_v not_o admit_v it_o a_o inconsistent_a wander_a mind_n reap_v little_a fruit_n from_o what_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v 5._o order_n be_v a_o help_n to_o memory_n head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cell_n wherein_o to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v most_o easy_o and_o firm_o remember_v divine_a truth_n methodus_fw-la est_fw-la catena_fw-la memoriae_fw-la to_o link_v truth_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o proportion_n 6._o get_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o holy_a conference_n the_o speak_v often_o of_o good_a thing_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o 8._o get_v the_o memory_n sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sermon_n xviii_o psal._n cxix_o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o understand_v it_o meditate_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o transfer_v it_o into_o their_o practice_n now_o whosoever_o will_v resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v necessary_o be_v put_v upon_o prayer_n for_o mark_v how_o david_n purpose_n and_o prayer_n be_v intermingle_v i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v and_o then_o present_o pray_v again_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o request_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v general_o express_v together_o with_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v this_o bounty_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o prorogation_n of_o his_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o keep_v thy_o word_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o david_n do_v not_o simple_o pray_v for_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o the_o general_a request_n concern_v both_o part_n yea_o rather_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a that_o whilst_o i_o live_v i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n as_o count_v that_o to_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o what_o a_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n a_o great_a king_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n thy_o servant_n and_o constantine_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o all_o we_o have_v or_o expect_v come_v from_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n express_v himself_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n as_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o source_n of_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 4._o god_n word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v but_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v imply_v knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v they_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o and_o do_v what_o we_o know_v but_o omit_v all_o these_o point_n which_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v out_o two_o lesson_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v god_n bounty_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n god_n service_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v observe_v the_o prorogation_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o promise_v though_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a when_o eternity_n be_v more_o spare_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n be_v evident_a prov._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 12._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o psal._n 91._o
persuasion_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o holy_a purpose_n than_o all_o contrary_a solicitation_n and_o opposition_n will_v not_o break_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o satan_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v a_o resolve_v christian_a loose_a and_o uningage_v man_n lie_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o employ_v by_o any_o new_a master_n 3._o without_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v and_o make_v religion_n a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o or_o else_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n want_v of_o judgement_n cause_v different_a effect_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o a_o superstitious_a scrupulousness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o profane_a negligence_n sometime_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o one_o wear_v off_o the_o other_o succee_v as_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o into_o the_o water_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n either_o fearful_a of_o sin_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o bold_a to_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n without_o fear_n whereas_o a_o truth_n judicious_o understand_v will_v prevent_v either_o extreme_a so_o again_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n sometime_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o other_o time_n settle_v in_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v both_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o the_o clear_a our_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v our_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a our_o joy_n the_o more_o constant_a our_o hope_n the_o more_o calm_a our_o patience_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v it_o even_o between_o vain_a presumption_n and_o feign_a reverence_n between_o legal_a fear_n and_o rash_a hope_n uncomely_a dejection_n and_o a_o loose_a disregard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o make_v we_o troublesome_a to_o other_o by_o preposterous_a carriage_n rash_a censure_v needless_a intermeddle_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o corruption_n will_v otherwise_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o a_o injudicious_a christian_a increase_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n by_o unseasonable_a reproof_n mistime_v of_o duty_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n much_o folly_n indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 3._o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o from_o the_o folly_n rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o its_o friend_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n some_o grow_a person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n now_o child_n have_v their_o fancy_n and_o young_a man_n their_o passion_n and_o old_a man_n their_o humour_n when_o the_o one_o will_v prescribe_v to_o the_o other_o they_o hurry_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n the_o injudicious_a general_o seek_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v great_a affection_n but_o little_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n but_o little_a prudence_n to_o moderate_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v join_v with_o perverseness_n and_o contumacy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v how_o much_o evil_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a horse_n rout_v the_o troop_n and_o bring_v disorder_n into_o the_o army_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v thing_n into_o extreme_n to_o set_v gift_n against_o gift_n prudence_n against_o zeal_n the_o youth_n of_o christianity_n against_o age_n and_o so_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o comely_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a all_o over_n in_o religion_n be_v undo_n the_o use_n be_v let_v all_o this_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v regular_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v a_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o disvalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n nor_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o indiscrect_a reason_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v trouble_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v subvert_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o grow_v into_o a_o loose_a uncertainty_n leap_v from_o one_o opinion_n into_o another_o this_o uncertainty_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o altogether_o from_o vile_a affection_n as_o want_v of_o information_n in_o religion_n profess_v without_o light_n and_o evidence_n have_v more_o of_o affection_n than_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a injudiciousness_n total_a or_o partial_a 1._o total_a when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o hope_v 2._o partial_a and_o that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o alas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o that_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o direct_v our_o faith_n temper_v our_o zeal_n order_v and_o regulate_v our_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v good_a well_o or_o if_o we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o tast._n many_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o purpose_n or_o sweetness_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o good_a taste_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n till_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o blind_a ignorant_a vain_a after_o grace_n receive_v though_o our_o ignorance_n be_v help_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o cure_v you_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o strong_a hand_n without_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o satisfy_v we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_v this_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o have_v a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v whatever_o
be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n or_o suffer_v a_o evil_a practice_n be_v prejudice_v and_o bias_v by_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o therefore_o david_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o text_n i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v this_o word_n be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o thou_o require_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v about_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o jangle_n about_o question_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v and_o esteem_v for_o our_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v and_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o in_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v we_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o those_o that_o will_v have_v good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o good_a how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o prov._n 19_o 2._o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v in_o part_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n or_o else_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o will_v tend_v to_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n satisfy_v these_o desire_n when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suit_v promise_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v mean_n and_o bless_v mean_n as_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o all_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v we_o continual_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o you_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n there_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n it_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o no_o case_n can_v be_v put_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v conscience_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o cursory_a read_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v complete_o wise_a by_o frequent_a read_n hear_v meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o there_o you_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o application_n read_v it_o with_o meditation_n 1._o hear_v it_o with_o application_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v mean_n both_o light_n and_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v man_n grow_v brutish_a and_o wild_a it_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o jame_v 1._o 19_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o we_o must_v still_o apply_v what_o we_o hear_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5._o ult_n loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n return_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n 2._o read_v scripture_n be_v every_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v other_o write_n though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o moral_a sentence_n of_o seneca_n and_o plutarch_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n word_n god_n language_n have_v a_o special_a energy_n here_o must_v be_v your_o study_n and_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n your_o taste_n be_v not_o right_a when_o you_o relish_v and_o savour_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevail_a we_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o but_o when_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n be_v work_v together_o we_o own_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v study_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v promise_n doctrine_n example_n of_o the_o word_n ready_a and_o familiar_a upon_o all_o occasion_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a because_o they_o have_v not_o scripture_n ready_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n seasonable_o remember_v and_o urge_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n no_o diligence_n here_o can_v be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a sapless_a indiscreet_a with_o other_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourselves_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o every_o temptation_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n before_o any_o art_n of_o man_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o head_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a own_o god_n in_o what_o you_o find_v 4._o long_o use_n and_o exercise_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o discern_v fix_v direct_v guide_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o man_n of_o full_a age_n by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o by_o much_o attention_n study_v and_o meditation_n man_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v a_o more_o discern_a faculty_n and_o understand_v better_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a and_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v